subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 20.19_o god_n josh_n 7.1_o ezek._n 20.19_o and_o to_o hear_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v say_v 9.7_o say_v mark_v 9.7_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matth_n 5.19_o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o urge_v nor_o require_v and_o against_o man_n injunction_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o who_o for_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 28.20_o man_n matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 7.7_o you_o mark_v 7.7_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 20.25_o stranger_n john_n 20.25_o which_o doctrine_n ordinance_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o world_n col._n 2.20_o voluntary_a religion_n 3._o religion_n ibid._n 3._o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o curse_a 1.8_o curse_a gal._n 1.8_o and_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o church_n reform_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 16._o aug._n be_v 20._o basil_n be_v 10._o gal._n be_v 24._o belg._n be_v 12._o sax_n be_v 3.17_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o both_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o work_n and_o namely_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n fidei_fw-la soto_n in_o his_o asser_n catholic_n fidei_fw-la the_o rhemist_n 8.14_o rhemist_n annot._n mark_fw-mi lukâ—_n 1â—_n 35_o 1_o cor._n 9.23_o 2_o cor._n 8.14_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o trent_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 10._o 2._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n where_o the_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v catch_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v break_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n matth._n 5.19_o that_o man_n tradition_n may_v be_v observe_v 7._o observe_v mark_n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v as_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 3.16.17_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1.17_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n i'faith_o and_o other_o spiritual_a and_o most_o special_a virtue_n be_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n perfection_n be_v impute_v not_o unto_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a unto_o the_o work_n too_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n ordain_v by_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o more_o duty_n perform_v then_o man_n need_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o think_v our_o brethren_n of_o these_o work_n prop._n work_n confess_v helv_n 2_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a prop._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o papist_n of_o supererogatory_n work_v they_o do_v merit_n say_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o only_o but_o for_o other_o beside_o 8.14_o beside_o test_n rhem._n a_o 2._o cor._n 8.14_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o well_o as_o baptism_n yea_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o christ_n 20._o christ_n confess_v aug_n be_v 20._o be_v great_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o law_n moral_a lege_fw-la moral_a pet_n á_z sâ—â—o_o assert_v câ—th_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o work_n and_o invention_n before_o god_n his_o law_n sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o aught_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n supererogatory_n to_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o take_v for_o the_o subverter_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o article_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o 1_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o thuth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v true_a lie_n and_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v abundant_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v 1.20_o conceive_v matth._n 1.20_o and_o bear_v without_o sin_n 1.36_o sin_n luke_n 1.36_o he_o appear_v to_o loose_v 1.36_o loose_v luke_n 1.36_o but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v and_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 3.8_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o do_v no_o sin_n 4.15_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o nor_o bid_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o 3.5_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o die_v a_o guiltless_a and_o just_a man_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n &c_n paul_n rom._n 5.6_o &c_n &c_n peter_n 3.4_o peter_n acts._n 3.4_o stephen_n 6._o stephen_n matth._n 17_o 24_o john_n 14_o 6._o yea_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o judge_n pilate_n 14._o pilate_n confess_v helv_n be_v 11._o &_o 3._o c._n 11_o bohe_n c._n 4.1_o gal_n be_v 14._o as_o we_o such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 17._o church_n belg._n be_v 17._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n curse_a therefore_o before_o god_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 5.16_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.10_o luke_n 13_o 14._o john_n 5.16_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o 21.23_o thereunto_o matth._n 21.23_o that_o he_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n 3.2_o caesar_n luke_n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o law_n matth_n 5_o 2d_o that_o he_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o move_v the_o commons_o unto_o rebellion_n 5._o rebellion_n luke_n 23_o 5._o in_o this_o state_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o marcionite_n which_o say_v that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o god_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 29_o the_o saturnian_o which_o blaze_v that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n theodoret._n angel_n theodoret._n our_o new_a heretic_n viz_o matthew_n hamant_n in_o england_n which_o divulge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o abominable_a idol_n 1299._o idol_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 1299._o and_o leonardus_n vairus_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v veneficus_fw-la a_o common_a poisoner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n finem_fw-la woman_n leon._n vairus_n de_fw-fr fasc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o proposition_n all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o man_n either_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregeneate_v 5._o unregeneate_v prove_v p._n 5._o the_o unregenerate_a be_v all_o sinner_n unrighteous_a and_o in_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v 54_o do_v prove_v p._n 54_o the_o regenerate_a also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n 39.40_o original_n prove_v p._n 39.40_o and_o
imper_v and_o s._n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3_o ariminum_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la max._n lib_n 3_o and_o nazianzene_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o council_n naz._n ad_fw-la pro._n cop_z epist_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o christendom_n orat._n synod_n legat._n regis_fw-la fran._n a_o 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicurus_n 39_o epicurus_n b._n jewel_n duf._n par_fw-fr 1._o fol._n 39_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o err_v test_n rhem._n a_o joh._n 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_n counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_a counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 12.33_o therefrom_o deut_n 12.33_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o they_o ezek._n 20_o 18_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o â—_o 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o we_o conf_n helu._n 2_o c._n 18._o bohe._n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 5._o bâ—lg_n be_v â—_o wittome_n c._n 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o chalcedon_n greg._n 1._o l_o 1._o epi._n 24._o &_o l._n 2._o epist_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4_o campian_n campian_n 12â—_n 4_o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_z a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1231._o contrary_n calvin_n epist_n bull_v 1231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o divers_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 5.25.26_o baptism_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25.26_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o preach_v now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—1_n god_n you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o â—1_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v &_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o damn_v matt._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_n do_v abide_v 16._o abide_v luke_n 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 25._o church_n alphons_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la polydor._n de_fw-fr inventor_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o cons_n helu._n 2._o c._n 26._o gal._n be_v 24._o sax._n be_v 11._o aug._n be_v 11._o wittemb_n cap._n 25._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n siâ—â—_n life_n tertul._n de_fw-fr cot_fw-la militis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o siâ—â—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o doctrine_n puâ—ari_fw-la pios_fw-la post_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deleatur_fw-la lâ—dex_fw-la expurg_n p._n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o commandment_n vaux_z catech_v chap_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o abique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la preciocissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v
silver_z stone_n wood_n paper_z copper_z &c_n &c_n 284._o &c_n non_fw-fr inficiamâ—â—_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la admatione_fw-la câ—r_fw-la sti_fw-la praeclaressimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la &_o veneâ—aâ—i_fw-la aâ—drad_n orthodox_n expl_n lib._n 9_o p._n 284._o 4._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v relic_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o all_o the_o erroneour_n opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v infinite_a none_o be_v more_o to_o the_o illusion_n of_o well_o meaning_n christian_n than_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v worship_v 24._o worship_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 11._o etc._n etc._n 5._o basâ—_n be_v 10._o bohem_n c._n 17._o gal._n be_v 24._o and_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.20_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth_n 4.20_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o all_o the_o best_a church_n at_o this_o day_n utter_o condemn_v adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o satanical_a boldness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o they_o will_v delude_v man_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o such_o so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o execrable_a to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o 71._o they_o praedâ—catio_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclâ—siastica_fw-la hoc_fw-la scâ—â—pâ—â—enâ—â—it_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la reâ—iquias_fw-la ess_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la venerandas_fw-la stap_n â—_o antidote_n evang_v in_o mat_n 8.21_o p._n 30_o the_o catholic_a affirm_v worship_v of_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o they_o feast_n of_o they_o adoration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o protestant_a deni_v all_o hill_n quartron_n 14._o reas_fw-la p_o 71._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o do_v pray_v unto_o st._n benet_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v steal_v o_o benedict_n after_o god_n our_o only_a hope_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n who_o be_v come_v hither_o not_o through_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n 155._o soul_n viâ—â—_n lir._n l._n 23_o cap._n 155._o other_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v with_o all_o since_o rity_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o eunomian_n and_o vigilantian_n sâ—â—â—ropâ—â—_n vigilantian_n raâ—â—l_o 6._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr sâ—â—â—ropâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o damn_a which_o affirm_v how_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decr_n de_fw-fr invoc_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o preposterous_a devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o common_a service_n for_o the_o holy_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v hang_v cruse_n hang_v massa_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n &_o offi_n ium_o de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n they_o have_v make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n beehive_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o chain_n which_o bind_v s._n peter_n â—olat_a peter_n thracian_a do_v 3â—_n nul_fw-fr â—olat_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o adoration_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o hair_n milk_n smock_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o head_n hair_n thumb_n coat_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o breech_n of_o joseph_n the_o sword_n and_o handkerchief_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o of_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o do_v overpass_v 5._o proposition_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o christian_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v either_o secure_o omit_v or_o vain_o abuse_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o a_o special_a point_n it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v both_o command_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o after_o this_o manner_n â—â—ay_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.6_o when_o you_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaâ—â—n_n luk._n 11_o 2._o and_o thereunto_o also_o allure_v by_o manifold_a as_o well_o promise_n of_o large_a blessing_n 24._o blessing_n psal_n 50.15_o math._n 7.11_o luk_n 11.12_o 18_o 7_o 8._o joâ—â—_n 16.23_o 24._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n patriarch_n abraham_n 13.4_o abraham_n gen._n 13.4_o isaac_n etc._n isaac_n gen._n 26.25_o etc._n etc._n jacob_n 32.9_o jacob_n gen._n 32.9_o prophet_n as_o daniel_n &c_n daniel_n dan_n 9.16_o &c_n &c_n elias_n etc._n elias_n 1_o king_n 18.36.37_o etc._n etc._n jeremy_n etc._n jeremy_n jer._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n centurion_n 10.2_o centurion_n act._n 10.2_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o apostle_n as_o paul_n tle_n paul_n act._n 16_o 25._o and_o through_o his_o epi_n tle_n peter_n 24._o peter_n act_n 1_o 24._o etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1.87_o world_n luke_n 1.87_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o law_n to_o command_v nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o provoke_v final_o as_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o former_a time_n have_v so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o protestant_a church_n utter_o condemn_v the_o invocate_a of_o or_o pray_v unto_o creature_n whatsoever_o 21._o whatsoever_o confe_fw-mi helu._n 1._o be_v 1._o &_o 2._o c._n 5._o 23._o basil_n be_v 10_o bohe_n c._n 2._o 17._o gal._n be_v 14._o 24._o belg._n be_v 20._o au._n be_v 21._o wit._n c._n 23._o suc._n be_v 11._o 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 208._o unto_o test_n rhem._n pag._n 187._o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la fundimus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la censur_fw-la a_o colon._n f._n 208._o and_o their_o daily_a pray_v as_o occasion_n serve_v unto_o s._n agatha_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n unto_o s._n benedict_n that_o either_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v unto_o s._n clare_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n s._n damian_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o health_n s._n erasmus_n for_o help_v in_o the_o entrails_n s._n feriol_n for_o goose_n s._n giles_n for_o woman_n that_o will_v have_v child_n s._n hubberts_n for_o dog_n s._n job_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o pox_n s._n katherine_n for_o knowledge_n s._n joy_n for_o horse_n s._n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n s._n nicholas_n for_o little_a child_n s._n otilia_n for_o the_o headache_n s._n petronil_n for_o the_o ague_n s._n quintin_n for_o the_o cough_n s._n ruffian_n for_o lunacy_n or_o madness_n s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sinner_n s._n valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sickness_n s._n winefrid_n for_o virginity_n s.x._n or_o cross_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n further_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o book_n of_o they_o entitle_v horae_n beatissima_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatus_fw-la andreas_n apostolus_fw-la tuus_fw-la extitit_fw-la praedicator_n &_o rector_n ita_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyr_n &_o pontifex_n thomas_n gladijs_fw-la impiorum_fw-la occubuit_fw-la praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la implorant_fw-la auxilium_fw-la piae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutarem_fw-la consequantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beata_fw-la katherine_n resp_n ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la a_o
this_o archbishop_n be_v great_a to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o ill-willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 6._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o confident_a the_o factious_a increase_n and_o grow_v confident_a two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o then_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n &_o boldness_n of_o our_o home_n faction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v council_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_a order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o wit_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuite_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspeâ—â—ision_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o issueless_a have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o robert_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n then_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o fame_n year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v 1583._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o hold_v among_o us._n an._n 1583._o that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n whitegift_n archbish_n whitegift_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n teach_v &_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a &_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v and_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n for_o subscription_n the_o second_o time_n call_v for_o shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 62._o approve_v and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o 1584._o anno_fw-la 1584._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71._o and_o 72._o when_o subscriptiom_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a prince_n how_o base_o the_o brethren_n conceive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_v that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v their_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o
offer_v itself_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afore_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o screen_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o our_o father_n and_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n either_o do_v not_o see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n brethren_n the_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o the_o factious_a brethren_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o wil-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church-officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o the_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v other_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridly_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preacher_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o frenzy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 84._o of_o the_o second_o subscription_n urge_v a_o 84._o 15._o semblable_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o they_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o discipline_n the_o brethren_n divine_a conceit_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o they_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o advance_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o not_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o
and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n to_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a brethren_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o brethren_n 22._o their_o doctrine_n summary_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o have_v devise_v decree_v and_o prescribe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n unto_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o and_o afterward_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o zealous_o do_v resist_v and_o in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n powerful_o suppress_v the_o latter_a as_o bad_a as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o heretical_a assertion_n and_o horrible_a conclusion_n i_o have_v read_v and_o many_o there_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v justify_v it_o how_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o suffolk_n i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o i_o be_v present_a when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o ordinary_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n when_o these_o thing_n i_o read_v and_o hear_v my_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o horror_n and_o so_o be_v it_o still_o when_o i_o do_v but_o think_v of_o they_o and_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n at_o london_n print_v for_o i._o porter_n and_o t._n man._n an._n 95._o which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o wherein_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o present_o smell_v both_o who_o disciple_n all_o those_o preacher_n be_v and_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v disperse_v while_o our_o watchman_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v if_o not_o asleep_a over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n print_v the_o br._n doctrine_n of_o the_o sa_o bathe_v call_v in_o by_o authority_n and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v 23._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v till_o my_o die_a hour_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o whatsoever_o else_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o good_a have_v ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n comprehend_v the_o above_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o such_o fearful_a and_o haereticall_a assertion_n have_v be_v both_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a your_o grace_n predecessor_n archb._n whitgift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o officer_n at_o synod_n and_o visitation_n an._n 99_o do_v the_o one_o 1600._o ann._n 1559._o 1600._o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n l._n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n at_o bury_n s._n edmons_n in_o suff._n an._n 1600._o do_v the_o other_o and_o both_o these_o most_o reverend_a sage_a and_o honourable_a personage_n by_o their_o censure_n have_v declare_v if_o man_n will_v take_v admonition_n that_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n of_o the_o brethren_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o tend_v unto_o schism_n in_o the_o one_o and_o sedition_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v back_v nor_o bolster_v by_o any_o good_a subject_n whether_o he_o be_v church_n or_o commonweal_n man_n 24._o thus_o have_v error_n and_o noisome_a doctrine_n like_o bile_n england_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n maintain_v in_o england_n and_o botch_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n health_n and_o safety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o discipline_n as_o what_o by_o lance_a purge_a and_o other_o good_a mean_n use_v the_o body_n still_o have_v heene_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o well_o may_v error_n like_o gross_a humour_n and_o tumour_n continue_v among_o we_o as_o never_o church_n be_v or_o will_v be_v quite_o without_o they_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o ill_a humour_n which_o be_v in_o be_v of_o the_o body_n or_o dregs_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o wine_n which_o remain_v as_o at_o the_o first_o most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o die_a day_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a and_o religious_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o very_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o lord_n 1601._o ann._n 1601._o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n against_o all_o wickedness_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o we_o seek_v with_o one_o christian_a desire_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o one_o order_n we_o administer_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o one_o form_n we_o preach_v one_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o praise_v god_n hearty_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n hitherto_o the_o say_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v their_o verdict_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o year_n save_o one_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o true_o say_v or_o write_v and_o this_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n she_o leave_v with_o we_o when_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n james._n k._n james._n after_o elizabeth_n reign_v king_n james._n who_o find_v this_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n at_o unity_n 1603._o anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o that_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o that_o verity_n confirm_v by_o public_a and_o regal_a approbation_n these_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n therefore_o though_o a_o thousand_o for_o number_n who_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o come_n into_o this_o kingdom_n either_o complain_v unto_o his_o highness_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o error_n brethren_n king_n james_n abuse_v &_o trouble_v with_o false_a information_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o desire_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prescribe_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o already_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o weary_a belike_o of_o the_o old_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_v and_o continue_v
desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v they_o out_o a_o new_a lesson_n as_o do_v the_o 71_o brethren_n of_o suffolk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v neither_o can_v we_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n sufficient_o towards_o our_o king_n and_o we_o all_o for_o inspire_v his_o royal_a heart_n with_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o unstayed_a and_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o enable_v his_o highness_n with_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o decree_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o afore_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n patronize_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n countenance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 26_o myself_o have_v read_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o proclamation_n after_o proclamation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o at_o the_o least_o of_o book_n and_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v vulgar_a within_o a_o year_n and_o little_a more_o after_o his_o happy_a ingress_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a &_o nourish_a empire_n upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 92._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v than_o the_o year_n 1604._o 1604._o domii_fw-la incarnati_fw-la an._n 1604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q_o elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o urge_v subscription_n the_o three_o time_n urge_v whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o licence_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o prescribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o he_o say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o else_o where_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v enact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_a of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o for_o of_o the_o subscription_n call_v for_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o 2.127_o 1562._o cant._n 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v religion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o &_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n
profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulous_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n eli._n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a subscription_n a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o br._n to_o shun_v subscription_n &_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o cloak_v their_o inveterate_a and_o root_v pertinacy_n how_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o late_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o ancient_a intention_n yet_o unto_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o new_a intention_n of_o our_o church_n they_o can_v subscribe_v may_v they_o either_o gain_v much_o or_o lose_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v thereby_o beside_o this_o new_a intendment_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v become_v now_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a obstacle_n why_o they_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o erst_o they_o some_o of_o they_o four_o time_n have_v do_v when_o aswell_o intention_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a last_o they_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o be_v they_o sure_a or_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v press_v and_o as_o ready_a even_o four_o if_o not_o forty_o time_n more_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n as_o aforetimes_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v correspondent_a to_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v find_v and_o good_a i_o have_v four_o time_n subscribe_v say_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o limitation_n and_o reference_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n only_o or_o doctrine_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o much_o as_o once_o more_o subscribe_v which_o former_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o subscription_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o late_a canon_n book_n of_o conference_n and_o some_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o great_a place_n and_o other_o to_o be_v vary_v somewhat_o from_o that_o which_o he_o before_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o be_v same_o the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o 35._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o 39_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v and_o other_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a doctrine_n do_v minister_v and_o other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v our_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v and_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v yield_v than_o their_o word_n do_v impart_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o then_o erst_o and_o first_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o and_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o then_o the_o purpose_n be_v know_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n by_o their_o very_a word_n needs_o must_v the_o purppose_v of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o because_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n for_o number_n word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o every_o way_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o our_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n reveal_v be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o her_o purpose_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ill_o at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o brother_n subscription_n at_o the_o first_o or_o good_a in_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ill_a in_o illustrious_a king_n james_n his_o day_n 36._o if_o the_o premise_n sufficient_o explain_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o church_n purpose_n in_o profess_v religion_n sincere_o alter_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n alter_v than_o cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o she_o public_o maintain_v and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o the_o same_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n but_o the_o article_n again_o their_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n purpose_n and_o intention_n nf_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proposition_n interpret_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_a article_n be_v the_o very_a same_o it_o ever_o be_v now_o that_o proposition_n pregnant_o and_o right_o gather_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o &_o for_o substance_n unalter_a though_o upon_o good_a consideration_n some_o few_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v for_o true_a and_o christian_n by_o the_o lawful_a &_o public_a allowance_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n here_o ensue_v plain_o will_v declare_v and_o so_o demonstrate_v withal_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o intention_n also_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o change_v and_o be_v unchanged_a the_o book_n then_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n too_o consider_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o be_v well_o allow_v and_o authentical_o approve_v and_o the_o say_a brethren_n with_o as_o good_a conscience_n now_o again_o and_o afresh_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n even_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o afore_o often_o and_o always_o they_o do_v 37._o for_o myself_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o this_o instant_n profess_v and_o of_o all_o these_o article_n if_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v twenty_o yea_o 22_o year_n ago_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n &_o altogether_o unconstrained_a i_o publish_v my_o subscription_n unto_o they_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o shake_v or_o alter_v but_o what_o it_o then_o be_v it_o still_o be_v year_n have_v make_v those_o hair_n of_o my_o gray_a which_o be_v not_o and_o time_n much_o read_n and_o experience_n in_o theological_a conflict_n and_o combat_n have_v bettre_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o not_o alter_v one_o whit_n my_o judgement_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o have_v i_o deny_v nothing_o
gainsaid_a which_o afore_o i_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o the_o method_n alter_v quotation_n add_v both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o request_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a and_o of_o the_o studious_a and_o learned_a reader_n the_o whole_a work_n express_v aswell_o my_o detestation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o adversary_n &_o error_n opposite_a cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v by_o our_o king_n or_o any_o article_n or_o particle_n of_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o my_o approbation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o our_o church_n by_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o any_o special_a mark_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v discover_v himself_o &_o his_o opinion_n vulgar_o in_o write_v or_o in_o print_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heresy_n fancy_n or_o frenzy_n may_v be_v here_o see_v against_o one_o proposition_n or_o other_o the_o sect_n and_o sect-master_n adversary_n unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o main_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o one_o of_o our_o article_n or_o other_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o here_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v be_v many_o hundred_o 38._o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o here_o do_v either_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o do_v very_o meek_o present_a unto_o your_o grace_n as_o after_o god_n and_o our_o king_n best_o merit_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o myself_o be_o much_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n yea_o not_o we_o only_o now_o live_v but_o our_o successor_n also_o and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v cause_n in_o all_o age_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v to_o magnify_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v &_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o &_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitegift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a &_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v and_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_a word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all-mercifull_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o find_v religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n edm._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n ann._n 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a anno_fw-la 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n article_n 1_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1_o article_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7_o article_n 3_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15_o article_n 4_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n page_n 17_o article_n 5_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21_o article_n 6_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26_o article_n 7_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33_o article_n 8_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o article_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41_o article_n 10_o of_o freewill_n page_n 47_o article_n 11_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50_o article_n 12_o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56_o article_n 13_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56_o article_n 14_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o article_n 15_o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62_o article_n 16_o of_o sin_n without_o baptism_n page_n 65_o article_n 17_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69_o article_n 18_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n page_n 82_o article_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86_o article_n 20_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98_o article_n 21_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112_o article_n 22_o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118_o article_n 23_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 131_o article_n 24_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141_o article_n 25_o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142_o article_n 26_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160_o article_n 27_o of_o baptism_n page_n 165_o article_n 28_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170_o article_n 29_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178_o article_n 30_o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179_o article_n 31_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n page_n 181_o article_n 32_o of_o mrariage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185_o article_n 33_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189_o article_n 34_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193_o article_n 35_o of_o homily_n page_n 194_o article_n 36_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196_o article_n 37_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201_o article_n 38_o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o article_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217_o finis_fw-la
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a &c_n &c_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o all-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n â—0_n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18_o 31._o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o live_a 1.9_o live_a my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 3._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o true_a god_n c_o everlasting_a 6.16_o everlasting_a o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endur_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan_o 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o passion_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n &c_n &c_n psal_n 104_o 1_o &c_n &c_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hosh_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 16.17_o power_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 16.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n goodness_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 106.1.107.1_o 108._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o augsburg_n art_n 1._o helvetia_n 2._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o be_v 2._o bohemia_n 3_o bohemia_n c_o 3_o france_n 1_o france_n art_n 1_o flanders_n 2._o flanders_n art_n 2._o and_o wittenberg_n 1._o wittenberg_n c._n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diagoras_n and_o theodorus_n who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o god_n deos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitaâ—aâ—_n protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—maâ—ue_fw-la dâ—agoras_n &_o theodotus_n cyreniacus_n puâ—â—uâ—runt_fw-la m._n â—_o ciâ—_n de_fw-fr nat_n deo_fw-la l._n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2_o protagoras_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la uâ—cavit_fw-la diager_n aâ—_n exclusit_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2_o and_o the_o machiavellian_n atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o divers_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o basilidian_o clemen_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o valentinian_o valentinus_n triginta_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedâ—cator_fw-la say_v cyril_n catech._n 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n 32._o heretic_n epiph_n exod._n 32._o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptians_n do_v a_o calf_n g_o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o crocodile_n gand._n m._n â—rula_fw-la de_fw-la mirabi_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n 48._o fish_n piscem_fw-la syrae_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr senect_n merula_n the_o mirabl_a l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o pigeon_n k_o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n dragon_n histor_n of_o bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o like_a god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act_n 14.11_o &c_n &c_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n kine_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n indies_n voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o god_n theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n â—_o sultan_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o inte_fw-mi credimus_fw-la will_v the_o persian_n say_v unto_o the_o sultan_n p._n bâ—zarus_n rerum_fw-la persic_a l._n 1_o â—_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n god_n panormit_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o god_n extravag_n joan._n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la power_n extravag_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epist_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o esay_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o holy_a alcar_fw-la francisc_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 15._o hand_n horae_n b._n virgin_n ma._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n pa._n 15._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o tartar_n russee_n commonweal_n c._n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o where_o make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n gen._n 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o go_v jos_n 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o liar_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22.18_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o subscribe_v confess_v helu._n 1_o be_v l_o 4._o &_o 20._o 1._o basil_n be_v 10._o book_n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 2._o 4_o 5._o bel._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v â—_o wittemb_n c._n 30._o suev_n be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n â—â—â—o_v this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la pâ—â—â—ll_n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 58._o christ_n apol._n steph._n fol_z 3._o 58._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n atheist_n nâ—sh_o in_o christ_n his_o tear_n p._n 39_o a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n do_v hist_o davidis_fw-la georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n lâ—â—â—a_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n buâ—â—in_n count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture-learned_n also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n test_n rhem._n anâ—_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o error_n stapl._n antid_v evang_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o p._n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o trithemius_n tract_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la monach._n c._n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n 4.8_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o stella_n stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 10_o fol._n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o council_n 4._o council_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o tradition_n ruff._n com._n c._n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_o 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o proove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 1.23_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n george_n hist_o da._n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n they_o c._n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v a._n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4_o do_v confess_v gal._n be_v 9_o belg._n be_v 4_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severian_n scrip_n severian_n trit_a â—ur_n de_fw-fr eccle_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n basilides_n
man_n as_o above_o art_n 2._o have_v be_v declare_v be_v offer_v unto_o mankind_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o they_o both_o for_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o no_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o new_a 10._o new_a act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.8_o 10._o and_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 16.16_o gen._n 22.18_o a_o math._n 16.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a 13.33_o â—t_a 13.33_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 27._o psal_n 27._o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 16_o 1_o heb._n 2.14_o 5_o 16_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 53.3_o esâ—_n 11.1_o â—nd_n 53.3_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n in_o the_o new_a 1_o matth._n â—_o 1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 5.2_o mâ—â—h_o 5.2_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o new_a 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 7.14_o esa_n 7.14_o that_o christ_n be_v honour_v of_o wiseman_n in_o the_o new_a 60.6_o matth._n 2.11_o esa_fw-la 60.6_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 21.1_o matth._n 21.1_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o new_a 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 22.7_o luke_n 22.7_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v in_o the_o new_a 11.12_o zach._n 11.12_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 2.24_o act_n 8.33_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n in_o the_o new_a 53.5_o esa_n 53.5_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 5.4_o act._n 2.29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n 12.40_o matth_n 12.40_o from_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 16.10_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2.10_o jonas_n 1.17_o and_o 2.10_o and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 51.18_o eph_n 4.8_o psal_n 51.18_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o adversary_n to_o they_o all_o which_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o reckon_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v both_o old_a heretic_n as_o basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o prop._n 2._o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a â—_o abrogate_a builin_n câ—â—_n anab._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 2._o proposition_n the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v look_v not_o only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o also_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a saint_n paul_n say_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d â—_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 2._o 2._o and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o 3._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o faith_n no_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 26._o ibid._n 24.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 40._o perfect_a ibid._n 39_o 40._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 6._o day_n rom_n 8.5_o 6._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.18_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v 1.10_o search_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o this_o truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o confession_n 13._o confession_n helu._n 2._o c._n 13._o saxon_n be_v 13._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o faithful_a people_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a and_o if_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o not_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a atheist_n 53.1_o atheist_n psal_n 53.1_o and_o sadducee_n 2d_o sadducee_n act_n 23_o 2d_o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o transitory_a life_n hence_o h.n._n very_o strange_o allegorize_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a land_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o concordable_a life_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lovely_a be_v or_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n mention_v rom._n 14.6_o and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o honey_n and_o milk_n flow_v speak_v exo_fw-la 43._o a_o 13._o a._n deut._n 8._o b._n this_o and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v h._n n_n 5._o n_n in_o his_o book_n entit_fw-fr the_o spâ—land_n of_o peace_n c._n 18.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n 2.4_o 5._o 3._o proposition_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o gods-word_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o peter_n vision_n 10.13_o vision_n act_n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o decree_n act._n 15.24_o 29._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 17._o paul_n gal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 4.10_o 11._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o as_o all_o believe_v so_o some_o church_n public_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 25._o same_o confess_v gal._n be_v 13._o belg_n be_v 25._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o mind_n either_o that_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whole_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v in_o use_n or_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2_o prophet_n act_n 15.1_o 2_o the_o cerinthian_o euseb_n cerinthian_o euseb_n the_o ebionite_n 26._o ebionite_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n armenian_n and_o family_n of_o love_n 9_o love_n h._n n._n evang_v c._n 12._o sect_n 4._o 9_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o home_n sabbatarian_n for_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v just_o abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n d._n b._n sab._n doctrine_n 1._o book_n p._n 11._o when_o all_o jewish_a thing_n have_v be_v abrogate_a only_o by_o their_o very_a word_n the_o sabbath_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o proper_a force_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o 10._o they_o ibid._n p._n 10._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v which_o show_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o end_n this_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o abide_v still_o 1._o still_o ibid_fw-la p._n 4_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o decree_n act_n 15.20_o 28_o
actual_a 50._o actual_a prove_v p._n 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.21_o preacher_n eccles_n 7.21_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 4.17_o gal._n 4.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o joh._n 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o matth._n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 2._o confess_v aug._n be_v 20._o saâ—_n be_v 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a oâ—g_v conc._n trid._n â—ss_n decr_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr oâ—g_v and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 35._o test_n rhem._n a_o col._n 1.24_o a_o mark_n 3_o 35._o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_a in_o all_o her_o life_n she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 11.8_o stapâ—_n anand_n â—â—ang_v in_o mat._n 12.50_o p_o 11.8_o the_o manichy_n 1._o manichy_n sâ—cut_fw-la adae_fw-la dâ—â—_n non_fw-la paâ—enâ—â—_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—ebâ—llis_fw-la exâ—ititâ—â—sic_n b._n francisco_n omne_fw-la precept_n dei_fw-la implenti_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la famulata_fw-la cit_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la fuâ—â—ecit_fw-la sub_fw-la peâ—ibus_fw-la cius_fw-la alcaâ—_n fran._n lib._n 1._o and_o catharan_n pelage_n catharan_n hiel_n in_o pro._n dial._n contra_fw-la pelage_n think_v they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 2._o man_n cyp._n l._n 4_o open_fw-mi 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 14_o pelagian_n august_n lib._n â—_o count_v pet_n c._n 14_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n love_n council_n meli_n cap._n 8._o this_fw-mi h._n 6._o b._n how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n b._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n lib._n l._n 3._o â—_o disp_n h._n 6._o b._n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o â—pat_v he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n â—_o iren._n 1._o c._n â—_o yoâ—_n as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24_o carpocratian_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24_o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v &_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o any_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripâ—â—_n 40._o stripâ—â—_n luke_n 12_o 40._o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n &_o a_o sin_n toâ—_n unto_o the_o death_n 5.6_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 12.10_o forgive_v matt._n 13.31_o mark_n 3.39_o luke_n 12.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o bohem_n confess_v bohe_n c._n 4._o saxony_n 21.10_o saxony_n confess_v 21.10_o helvetia_n 8._o confess_v sax._n helu._n 3_o c._n 8._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stork_n pelagian_n milevit_fw-la cor._n c._n milevit_fw-la and_o joâ—inians_n joâ—in_n joâ—inians_n d._n hieron_n advers_a joâ—in_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o liberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v â—urgat_fw-la do_v spec._n poregâ—m_o quest_n deâ—_n 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o posstion_n ingol_n stad_fw-es de_fw-es â—urgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieracite_n do_v epiphan_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o palsy_n john_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adulteressle_v 11._o adulteressle_v john_n 8_o 11._o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 21.22_o ephesian_n eph._n 21.22_o colossian_n 3.8_o colossian_n coloss_n 3.8_o hebrew_n 12._o hebrew_n heb._n 3_o 12._o and_o timothy_n 1.19_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.27_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o â—_o 8_o 2_o pet._n 3.27_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4_o david_n 2_o sâ—m_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n â—1_n 4_o peter_n 74._o peter_n matthâ—_n 25.70_o 72_o 74._o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o so_o afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 1_o 2._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o prop_n 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o deny_v luke_n 22.55_o and_o yet_o afterward_o confess_v his_o master_n christ_n â—_o christ_n act_n 2d_o 22._o etc._n etc._n and._n 3_o 13_o and_o 40_o &_o â—_o and_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o flee_v â—â—_o flee_v matth_n 2d_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o return_v this_o both_o grant_v be_v and_o publish_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 15._o church_n confess_v heâ—_n 2._o c._n 7_o bohem_n c._n 58._o saxon._n be_v 10_o 11_o wit_n be_v 23._o suev_n be_v 15._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unto_o
salvation_n but_o to_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a thereof_o 2.12_o thereof_o con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1_o 2._o con_v 15._o test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 8.38_o a_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o phil._n 2.12_o the_o say_a papist_n deliver_v that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n be_v damn_v and_o reprobate_a 6.4_o reprobate_a test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 6.4_o also_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v franciscan_n 10â—_o franciscan_n conform_v f_o l._n 4._o fol._n 10â—_o at_o leastwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 192._o rome_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o exec_n of_o just_o c._n 8._o p._n 192._o second_o the_o antinomi_a which_o think_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n dei_fw-la life_n simon_n pauli_n m_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la egg_n dei_fw-la three_o the_o puritan_n who_o among_o other_o affiance_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o advancinâ—â—te_n presbyterial_a kingome_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o ded_fw-we hereafter_o demon._n of_o dâ—s_n epist_n ded_fw-we four_o the_o schwenfeldians_n and_o all_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a &_o divine_a revelation_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n last_o the_o russian_n 2_o russian_n sartan_n de_fw-fr relig_n ruthen_n c._n 2_o catabaptist_n 107._o catabaptist_n zuingl_n contra_fw-la catabap_n fol._n 107._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o love_n display_v h._n 9_o b_o d._n 5._o who_o believe_v that_o themselves_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o proposition_n the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n predestination_n but_o chief_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a 2.8_o elect_a know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal_n 2.16_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n eph._n 2.8_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v glorification_n 34._o glorification_n moreone_n who_o he_o predestine_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth_n 25_o 34._o always_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o suffer_v trouble_n here_o and_o in_o enjoy_v immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o 15.49_o hereafter_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o &_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bearâ—_n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—c_z or_o 15.49_o as_o testify_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v flat_o against_o papias_n scrip_n papias_n tritcuhem_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr scrip_n justinus_n praef_n justinus_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n â—d_a phil._n praef_n and_o all_o millenaries_n 13._o eus_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 7._o c_o 13._o who_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bliss_n in_o this_o life_n to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o no_o long_o also_o against_o the_o manichy_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v philastrius_n save_v philastrius_n also_o against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o 4._o carpocratian_o clem._n storm_n lib._n 4._o manichy_n 16._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 4_o c._n 16._o and_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v afore_o be_v 4._o prop._n 1._o likewise_o against_o the_o hieracite_n who_o have_v a_o fantasy_n that_o no_o child_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphan_n save_v epiphan_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v purgat_fw-la teach_v positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la that_o no_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o another_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o hell_n call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgat_fw-la puerorum_fw-la positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la 8._o proposition_n the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_n most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a full_a sweet_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o increase_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o 8.18_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n 31.34_o &c_n ibid._n 31.34_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14_o glory_n eph._n 1.13_o 14_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o sour_a unsavoury_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a as_o that_o which_o they_o think_v though_o very_o untrue_o and_o sinful_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o faith_n of_o not_o to_o fear_v his_o justice_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a where_o as_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o damnation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o many_o and_o great_a argument_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o his_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n immediate_o ensue_v plain_o may_v appear_v error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v either_o unto_o desperation_n which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n or_o unto_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o so_o unto_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v publish_v neither_o by_o mouth_n nor_o book_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o pelagian_n haeresis_fw-la pelagian_n prosper_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n der_fw-mi elâ—quiâ—s_fw-mi pela_n haeresis_fw-la and_o the_o predestinate_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n so_o call_v in_o old_a time_n 620._o time_n magd._n eccle_n hist_o cent._n 5_o c._n 5._o p._n 620._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o our_o day_n who_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n a_o licentious_a doctrine_n and_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o the_o prison_n almost_o in_o england_n b._n england_n display_v in_o a_o epist_n of_o the_o family_n l._n 7._o b._n 9_o proposition_n the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o man_n the_o better_a may_v avoid_v both_o desperation_n and_o carnal_a security_n they_o be_v to_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o mankindâ—_n be_v universal_a as_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.38_o you_o mark_n 11.38_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o save_v jon._n 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n 28.19_o etc._n mate_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v math._n 16.15_o 16._o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v math._n 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.34.35_o supper_n mat._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.34.35_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o idolatry_n 2_o chro._n 33.12_o 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n apostasy_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o 43._o the_o ninevite_n 3.10_o ninevite_n jonas_n 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o person_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 06._o error_n bredwel_n dete_fw-la ct_n p._n 06._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profaneness_n of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasur_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o psalm_n psal_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 46.10_o isay_n esa_fw-la 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n 9.15_o word_n rom._n 9.15_o but_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o hear_v math._n 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsaid_a by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n messalian_o theodoret._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n 81._o enthusiast_n beza_n ep_v 81._o anabaptist_n 6._o anabaptist_n sleâ—dan_n come_v lib._n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 13._o sect_n 6._o which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o love_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o roch._n in_o wilk_n confut_o no_o differunce_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letter-doctor_n christian_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o be_v to_o have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n rom._n 3.6_o 19_o 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n joh._n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o law_n gal._n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o ceremonial_a act._n 15.24_o 2._o col._n 1_o 16_o 20._o gal._n 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o moral_a rom._n 3_o 10_o 20_o 28._o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o nicolaitane_n reu_fw-fr 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o balaam_n ibid._n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o beast_n reu._n 13.8_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2.10_o prophet_n reu._n 2.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o babylon_n reu._n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o idolater_n reu._n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o gods-people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o purpose_n confess_v hel._n 1._o be_v 12._o &_o 2._o c_o 1._o â—_o bohe._n c_o d._n gal_n be_v 22.23_o belg._n be_v 2d_o 13_o aug._n be_v 45.21_o wittem_v be_v 5_o 6_o suev_n c._n 3._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judicial_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.11_o apostle_n act._n 15.11_o the_o ebionite_n 27._o ebionite_n ire_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 27._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philastrius_n corinthian_n philastrius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o heretic_n clem._n alex._n q_o 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 67._o martius_n paul_n jovius_n log_n doct_v vir_fw-la p._n 67._o erasmus_n roterodam_n quest_n roterodam_n praef._n sva_fw-la tuscu_n quest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o heart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o love_n h._n n._n praef_n 19_o his_o 3._o reform_v sect_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o error_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp_n c._n 23._o lon._n cer_n turk_n hist_o tom_fw-mi 1._o 2._o par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o
no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n vult_fw-la rhetorian_n d._n aug_n ep_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v acts._n 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n revolt_v church_n conâ—_n s_o helu._n 2._o be_v 10_o 11._o &_o 2_o cap._n 11.13_o basil_n be_v 4_o bohem_n c._n 4.10_o gal._n be_v 13.16_o 17_o belg._n be_v 17.20_o 21.22_o august_n a_o be_v 3._o saxon._n â—r_n 3._o wittemb_n c._n 8._o suc_n vica_fw-la â—r_n 9_o sect_n 2._o they_o revolt_v the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o work_n iren_n lib._n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n h_n manâ—_n heâ—d_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 299._o idolater_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 299._o as_o nâ—userus_n and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n â—_o mahomet_n â—_o za_fw-es resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la io._n and._n cal._n p._n â—_o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n manes_n 31._o manes_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o desider_n burdâ—gal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 709._o stella_fw-la genebr_n chr_n l._n 3._o p_o 358._o 709._o and_o of_o late_a year_n as_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n george_n hist_o david_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n sâ—ow_v moor_n sâ—ow_v and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n reform_v hacket_n conspit_a for_o pretend_v reform_v the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheap_a side_n ann._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o though_o ght_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n marcionite_n tertul._n l._n 4._o contr_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la woman_n vincen._n liâ—_n adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o fulfil_v h.n._n proph_n of_o the_o spi._n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christopher_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a._n love_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n let_v l_o 3._o a._n other_o as_o west_n phalus_fw-la and_o morbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o martyr_n sturmius_fw-la anâ—â—_n ap_fw-mi 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a 2_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o be_v a_o congregation_n 4_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o visible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26_o 28._o and_o 3.5_o 12._o and_o 7.14_o 15._o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n gal._n 4.29_o eph._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o peter_n 5.9.10_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.9.10_o and_o book_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o revelation_n rev._n 1â—_n 7_o 11_o 17_o &_o 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o marriage_n matth._n 22._o and_o of_o the_o vrgin_n 25._o vrgin_n matth_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10._o christ_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 10._o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 15._o paul_n for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_o john_n 13.11_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o confess_v l._n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n be_v 27._o august_n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wit._n be_v 32._o suâ—vica_n be_v 15._o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereuntoi._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o s_n i_o â—en_o unâ—â—_n our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o
signis_fw-la visib_fw-la cc._n hill_n quartron_n hill_n in_o his_o quartron_n and_o alabaster_n motive_n alabaster_n in_o his_o motive_n 2._o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o make_v discipline_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o essential_a argument_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o think_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v tyrant_n the_o minister_n false_a prophet_n no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichristianity_n do_v reign_v 13._o reign_v r.h._n in_o psal_n 1.22_o bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 86._o ans_fw-fr to_o m._n cartw._n letter_n p._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n who_o neither_o allow_v frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v any_o sacrament_n administer_v among_o themselves_o 116_o themselves_o alison_n consu_fw-la of_o green_n &_o bar._n p._n 133._o 116_o 4._o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o have_v in_o utter_a contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sacrament_n scornful_o term_v the_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a man_n 11._o man_n h_o n._n evang._n c._n 33._o sect_n 11._o ceremonial_a and_o letter-doctor_n roch._n letter-doctor_n fam._n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o roch._n and_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n elementish_a water_n 56._o water_n h._n n._n evang._n c_o 13._o sect_n 56._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o for_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a put_v down_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n i._o k._n do_v b._n do_v in_o his_o confut_o of_o pop._n l._n 4._o b._n 6._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n have_v not_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o have_v never_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v doctrine_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 24.4_o etc._n matth._n 24.4_o believe_v it_o not_o 26._o not_o ibid._n v._o 23_o 26._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 8.15_o the_o mark_n 8.15_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n 16.11_o sadducee_n matth._n 16.11_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 24.11_o deceive_v matth._n 24.11_o yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o possible_a ibid_fw-la v._n 24._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n 18.8_o earth_n luke_n 18.8_o and_o concern_v conversation_n and_o manner_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 24.12_o cold_a matth._n 24.12_o saint_n paul_n write_v touch_v doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.12_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 10.11_o lie_n ibid._n five_o 9_o 10.11_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n 3.2_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o touch_v conversation_n restore_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20_o i_o rom._n 7.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n ibid._n v._o 23._o beside_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o glorious_a have_v err_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o superstition_n heresy_n yea_o and_o atheism_n now_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v 15._o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 2._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wittemb_n be_v 32._o suev_n be_v 15._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o true_a neither_o by_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v that_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.4_o church_n test_n rhem._n a_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o rector_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3.13_o rome_n ibid._n a_o 1_o tim_n 3.13_o never_o err_v 5.24_o err_v ib._n a_o eph._n 5.24_o never_o have_v err_v 2._o err_v ib._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 264._o gab._n bâ—el_n l._n 4._o hist_o 6._o quaest_n 2._o and_o never_o can_v err_v 36._o err_v ibid._n a_o 1_o tim._n 3.3_o câ—tech_n trid._n in_o exposit_n symb._n apost_n coster_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la pont._n p_o 36._o nor_o yet_o by_o those_o which_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o manner_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n see_v of_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n ivst_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v of_o we_o and_o all_o church_n reform_v because_o she_o have_v err_v and_o still_o very_o bad_o every_o way_n do_v offend_v 1._o in_o life_n for_o at_o rome_n the_o harlot_n have_v a_o better_a life_n then_o she_o that_o be_v a_o roman_n wife_n italy_n wife_n w._n thomas_n hist_o of_o italy_n o_o roma_n à _fw-la roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetustaes_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la scelerum_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la eras_fw-la if_o you_o spell_n roma_n backward_o say_v i._n bale_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v amor_n love_n in_o this_o prodigious_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a amor_fw-la love_v out_o of_o kind_n praef_n kind_n act_n of_o the_o eng._n votary_n 2._o book_n praef_n hence_o the_o pasquill_a poet_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_fw-it amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la again_o roma_fw-la vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_n ero_fw-la 2._o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a gerson_n write_v how_o divers_a man_n have_v run_v into_o desperation_n other_o have_v kill_v themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 4._o church_n confess_v aug._n be_v 4._o for_o use_v also_o they_o be_v vain_a &_o impious_a as_o their_o lead_n up_o and_o down_o of_o a_o ass_n on_o palm_n sunday_n their_o batter_a of_o hell_n their_o burial_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o damnable_a because_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v both_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n eckius_fw-la enchir_v de_fw-fr humh_o con_v axiom_n 2._o and_o also_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o sin_n venial_a say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o ceremony_n test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi 258._o 3._o in_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o popish_a error_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o if_o not_o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n again_o look_v we_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v conjurour_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o be_v pope_n martin_n 2._o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o three_o benedict_n 8._o john_n 19_o 10_o 21._o sergius_n 4._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n even_o 18._o for_o number_n from_o silvester_n the_o second_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o benom_n seven_o cyp._n valera_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n &c_n &c_n out_o of_o cara._n benom_n some_o heretic_n for_o siricius_n calixtus_n leo_n 9_o and_o paschalic_fw-mi condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n marcellinus_n a_o idolater_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n 22.31_o monothelite_n cath._n apol._n 2._o part_n p._n 93._o test_n rhem._n a_o luc._n 22.31_o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v many_o error_n whereof_o w._n occam_n write_v a_o book_n simleri_fw-la book_n biblioth_n simleri_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v till_o
ibid_fw-la sect_n â—â—_o with_o these_o join_v the_o brownist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o testament_n barrowes_n refâ—t_n p._n 244._o our_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n â—_o day_n zispl_n h._n 8._o â—_o our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b_o doct_n of_o the_o sab._n 1._o boâ—ke_v p._n 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o week_n t.c._n 1._o replic_a p._n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o fundamental_a bar._n ref_o p._n 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o do_v see_v art_n 7._o prop._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 3_o â—_o sect_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o fore_a father_n 30.18_o father_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o vanity_n jer_z 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 3.10_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezechiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o constitution_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a rite_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o tradition_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v mark_v 7.8_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v ibid._n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 14.14_o god_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13.11_o cor._n 14.14_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friendship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o orderi._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 33._o belg._n be_v 33._o august_n be_v 7._o 15._o sax._n be_v 20._o wittemb_n be_v 35._o suevica_n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papst_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o conc._n trid._n â—st_n 5_o cap._n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 336._o keep_v test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 336._o and_o obeyedb._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n confess_v patroceman_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n avthority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n a_o and_o hearer_n 5.21_o hearer_n cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1_o tim_n 4.7_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o a_o bishop_n must_v etc._n etc._n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.19_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 2.4.23.24_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n c_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o country_n confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o sucviar_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n eccles_n scripture_n conf._n cath._n de_fw-fr eccles_n and_o lindau_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o tradition_n lâ—nd_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n ye_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o therefrom_o deut_n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o reform_v conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o &_o 2._o c._n 2._o basil_n be_v 10._o bohem._n cap_n 1._o gal._n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 1._o wittemb_n c._n 30.33_o sucvica_n be_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o error_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobelaea_n of_o the_o scythian_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o achontike_n the_o cabasa_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n and_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n first_o gra._n d._n â—_o 16._o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o 36._o eight_o decr._n lib_n 3._o cit_fw-la 2._o crantz_n lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuite_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a king_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o perish_v 7._o perish_v spaâ—_n this_fw-mi of_o the_o eng._n je_v d._n 7._o other_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o they_o say_v do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o kernel_n surpass_v the_o shell_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o light_a darkness_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n and_o last_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o brown_a barrow_n greene_n penry_n marprelate_n t.c.e.g.r.h.a.c.i.b._n with_o the_o new_a sabbatarian_n and_o their_o fancy_n 21._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n general_n counsel_n 1_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o 2_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o 3_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n whorefore_o 4_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n 2._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v 3._o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n 1._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o must_v they_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a may_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o as_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o summon_v but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o sin_n error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o do_v arise_v or_o be_v root_v such_o counsel_n be_v hold_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n 2._o david_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o solomon_n 8.1_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o asa_n 15.9_o asa_n 2_o chr._n 15.9_o ezechiah_n 29.4_o ezechiah_n 2_o chr._n 29.4_o and_o josiah_n 34.29_o josiah_n 1_o chr._n 34.29_o and_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n by_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o gather_v counsel_n both_o general_n as_o the_o nicene_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 9_o great_a ruffi_n l._n 10.1_o 1._o eus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o c_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 6._o elder_a theo._n l_o 5_o c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 2_o young_a euang._n l_o 1._o c._n 2_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o marcian_n 43.53_o marcian_n leo_fw-la ep_n 43.53_o and_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n so_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n rheims_n turon_n arelot_n and_o moguntia_n by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a aventin_n carrâ—â—zâ—_n summa_fw-la conc._n carion_n lib._n 3._o at_o marison_n by_o gunthranus_fw-la
all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n &c_n &c_n sâ—r._n &c_n horae_n b._n virg._n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sâ—r._n they_o have_v ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 30._o trent_n conc._n trid._n dâ—â—r_n de_fw-fr purg._n sesse_n 25._o &_o say_v 6_o can_z 30._o it_o it_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o same_o papist_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o noisome_a and_o divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n agree_v among_o themselves_o neither_o about_o the_o place_n where_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v some_o place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n enchirid_n sea_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_n some_o near_o unto_o the_o mount_n hecla_n in_o ireland_n some_o upon_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o sicil_n 2._o sicil_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la rosar_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o other_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o earth_n spec._n pereg_n quaest_a doc_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o other_o in_o hell_n whereof_o they_o make_v four_o room_n the_o first_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o second_o of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v the_o three_o purgatory_n the_o four_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinto_o christ_n descend_v purgat_fw-la descend_v position_n ing._n de_fw-la purgat_fw-la and_o other_o in_o a_o mind_n toss_v and_o trouble_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n art_n fear_n lorich_n insti_fw-la cathol_n de_fw-fr 12._o fidei_fw-la art_n neither_o about_o the_o tormentor_n there_o who_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a angel_n roffensis_n angel_n albertus_n &_o roffensis_n of_o other_o to_o be_v very_a devil_n morc_n devil_n s._n th._n morc_n neither_o about_o the_o torment_n for_o some_o dream_n how_o they_o be_v torment_v there_o with_o fire_n only_o as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n some_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n as_o roffensis_n and_o some_o neither_o with_o fire_n nor_o water_n but_o with_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v as_o lorichius_n supra_fw-la lorichius_n insti_fw-la catho_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o purgatory_n torment_n because_o that_o some_o do_v think_v that_o only_o venial_a sin_n 4_o sin_n greg._n dial_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o spec._n pereg_n quaest_a dec_fw-la 1._o c._n 3._o q._n 4_o other_o that_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n too_o 6._o too_o eckius_fw-la posit_v 6._o for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n man_n have_v do_v no_o penance_n be_v there_o purge_v nor_o about_o the_o time_n which_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v shall_v abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o some_o have_v give_v out_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v continual_o in_o torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o diony_n carthusianus_n noviss_n carthusianus_n de_fw-fr 4._o hom._n noviss_n other_o as_o durandus_fw-la 7._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la mort_fw-fr l._n 7._o do_v think_v they_o have_v rest_n sometime_o as_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n other_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n because_o their_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporary_a 5._o temporary_a spec._n pereg_n quaest_a ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest_n 5._o and_o other_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o either_o their_o friend_n will_v buy_v out_o their_o pain_n or_o the_o priest_n will_v pray_v or_o say_v any_o mass_n for_o they_o or_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n nor_o final_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o our_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n do_v think_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n than_o any_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 14.13_o world_n test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 14.13_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 431._o life_n ibid._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 431._o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o &_o nothing_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o other_o put_v in_o choice_n either_o to_o tarry_v in_o purgatory_n one_o day_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n a_o 100_o year_n have_v choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o one_o short_a winter_n day_n 25._o day_n cap._n quid_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la do_v 25._o therefore_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v must_v be_v we_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o nourish_v most_o curse_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a and_o that_o some_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n that_o one_o sinful_a man_n may_v save_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o another_o and_o that_o easy_o by_o prayer_n say_v or_o do_v something_o for_o they_o that_o if_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n yet_o may_v the_o say_a soul_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o happiness_n by_o abide_v their_o deserve_a torment_n until_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o purgatory_n final_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n discharge_v guilty_a soul_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o 2._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n such_o have_v be_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n so_o have_v he_o pardon_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v act_n 4.12_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o heal_v isa_n 53.5_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v condemn_v 3.18_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o nor_o ashamed_a 10.11_o ashamed_a rom._n 10.11_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v eaâ—â—_n you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 29._o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v saint_n paul_n 10.9_o paul_n rom._n 10.9_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o 1._o himself_o whereof_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o pr._n 4._o be_v 11._o pr._n 1._o be_v 22._o pr._n 1._o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n be_v for_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v salvation_n not_o at_o god_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o will_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o forty_o day_n a_o bishop_n may_v give_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o 100_o day_n a_o cardinal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v have_v it_o hence_o be_v his_o pardon_n if_o you_o respect_v time_n for_o 40._o 50._o 100_o 1000_o 10000_o 50000._o etc._n etc._n year_n of_o offence_n homicide_n patricide_n perjury_n sodomitry_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n poenit_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la taxam_n poenit_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n so_o do_v that_o of_o purgatory_n 3._o how_o the_o precious_a
blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n with_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o work_n may_v and_o will_v save_v we_o if_o we_o will_n 4._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o without_o the_o same_o a_o popish_a pardon_n may_v save_v but_o without_o either_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o like_a or_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n see_n be_v 25._o p._n 6._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a pardon_n from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n quicunque_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la existens_fw-la dixerit_fw-la devotè_fw-la septem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la merebitur_fw-la 56._o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 12._o concessit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la transcundo_fw-la per_fw-la cemiterium_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la quot_fw-la faerunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpora_fw-la inhumata_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n ipsius_fw-la cemiterii_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiofissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la choros_fw-la suorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la collocare_fw-la ibiqâ—e_fw-la nostri_fw-la memores_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exorare_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la associemur_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la coronemur_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n 2._o concessit_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la banc_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la de_fw-la votè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 4000_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ave_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la nostri_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la istam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habebit_fw-la 3000._o dicrum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la criminalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o 2000_o millia_fw-la dicrum_fw-la venialium_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n papa_n 22._o concessarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aâ—tidatorio_n animae_fw-la habetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la promerebitur_fw-la 11000_o annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la &c_n &c_n ave_fw-la domina_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la lux_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la imperatrix_fw-la inferni_fw-la etc._n etc._n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omnil_n we_o malis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la amen_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v devout_o say_v the_o seven_o prayer_n ensue_v with_o seven_o our_o father_n and_o as_o many_o hail_n maries_n afore_o the_o image_n of_o piety_n shall_v thereby_o merit_v 56._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n which_o go_v through_o the_o churchyard_n do_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v so_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n bury_v since_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a haile_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n here_o and_o every_o where_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v reedemed_a you_o and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o place_v you_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o meek_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o and_o crown_v with_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o have_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o which_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n shall_v have_v 3000._o day_n pardon_n of_o criminal_a sin_n and_o 20000._o day_n of_o venial_a offence_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antidatory_a of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o devout_o will_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v shall_v merit_v thereby_o 11000._o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o lady_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a eternal_a the_o empress_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n 3._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n image_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v they_o among_o all_o man_n odious_a he_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n 10.15_o error_n jer._n 10.15_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n 2.18_o lie_n hâ—b_n 2.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 135.25_o hand_n psal_n 135.25_o vanity_n etc._n vanity_n esa_fw-la 41.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o 135.16_o not_o psal_n 135.16_o hands_z and_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o 115.7_o not_o psal_n 115.7_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o strait_a commandment_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 14._o they_o exod._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 14._o nor_o to_o make_v they_o etc._n they_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o fly_v from_o they_o 10.14_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.14_o yea_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—_o themselves_o deut._n 7.5_o 12_o 2d_o â—_o the_o idolater_n 3._o idolater_n deut._n 17.2_o 3._o and_o the_o enticer_n unto_o idolatry_n 13.5_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o 3._o he_o commend_v great_o and_o praise_v such_o man_n as_o have_v destroy_v image_n 3._o image_n 2_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o 2_o chr._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o not_o bow_v unto_o idol_n 1._o idol_n deut._n 7.25_o 26._o jer._n 5_o 1._o 4._o he_o final_o curse_v the_o image_n 2._o image_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o dan._n 2._o the_o image-maker_n 44._o image-maker_n deut._n 27.15_o esa_n 44._o and_o the_o image-servers_a or_o worshipper_n 42.17_o worshipper_n deut._n 27.26_o psal_n 97.7_o esa_fw-la 42.17_o hereunto_o with_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n every_o where_o do_v subscribe_v 22._o subscribe_v conf._n helu._n 2._o cap_n 3_o 4._o basil_n be_v 10.6.3_o bohem._n c._n 3.16_o gal._n be_v 1._o august_n be_v 12._o wittem_v c._n 1.23_o suev_n be_v 22._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o romish_a church_n most_o fond_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o erect_v and_o not_o only_o erect_v but_o adore_v 31._o adore_v deal_v statuas_fw-la verserari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la statuarios_fw-la stolidâ—m_fw-la â—â—t_n index_n expurg_n p._n 31._o and_o not_o only_o adore_v image_n but_o do_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o so_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n yea_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o heretic_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o image_n too_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o god_n himself_o even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a white_a beard_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o whole_o holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n 164._o head_n in_o ho_o plerisque_fw-la christianis_fw-la â—â—hnicus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la religiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ment_fw-la vix_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la figuras_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—ot_n poris_fw-la aspectabilis_fw-la petri_n rami_n verba_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la physicis_fw-la delcantur_fw-la index_n expurg_n pag._n 149._o atque_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filum_fw-la sparke_n effigiantium_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la à _fw-la nicephoro_n tributur_fw-la g._n cassand_n consul_n p._n 164._o also_o of_o god_n his_o creature_n as_o of_o angel_n always_o with_o wing_n sometime_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o s._n michael_n of_o man_n as_o of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v with_o horn_n the_o apostle_n with_o round_a orb_n on_o their_o head_n like_o trencher_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o frizzle_a hair_n and_o costly_a garment_n and_o of_o other_o base_a thing_n as_o agnus_n this_o of_o wax_n wafer_n cake_n of_o flower_n cross_n of_o gold_n
church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o he_o accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o too_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o chair_n matth._n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o contention_n phil._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o many_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13_o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o 20_o 22._o hel._n 2._o 1._o 18_o 21_o bohe._n c._n 11._o 12._o gal._n be_v 3._o 35._o aug_n be_v 8._o sax_n be_v 1â—_n 13._o wit._n be_v 31._o suc._n be_v 13_o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v a_o minister_v or_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o 4._o else_o d_o august_n in_o psa_n 100_o &_o 32._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la pâ—til_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henrician_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n â—44_n man_n magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o câ—nt_fw-la â—2_n cap._n 5._o fol_z â—44_n among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n d._n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o lib._n ad_fw-la mag._n ep_v 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o sin_n ibid._n ep_v 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o wickedness_n d_o orig_n in_o math._n â—1_n act_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritan_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o papist_n for_o 66._o for_o wilk_n against_o the_o l_o a_o be_v 14._o p._n 66._o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o regenerate_a h._n n._n evang_v c._n 23._o 6._o 2._o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n truth_n fam_n 1._o epist_n to_o m._n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o preach_v t._n c._n 1._o c._n p._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o preach_v ber._n de_fw-fr loquercas_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o god_n d._n b._n doc_fw-fr of_o the_o sab._n 2._o book_n p._n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o ministry_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v cross_v this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n ser_n wife_n b._n jewel_n on_o ag._n 1._o ser_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v 10._o hear_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi do_fw-mi 3._o 10._o 3.13_o 10._o ibid._n a_o mar._n 3.13_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 2._o proposition_n evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o servant_n math._n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o offend_v math._n 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o salt_n math._n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n math._n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n e_fw-it so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 35._o church_n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n 2._o c._n 18._o be_v 11._o suev_n be_v 35._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeet_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o malefactor_n r.h._n in_o psal_n 121._o p._n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 56._o &c_n bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 56._o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
from_o all_o law_n owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o brownist_n 122._o brownist_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n say_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o precise_a faction_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 71._o england_n d._n bar._n confe_fw-mi be_v hamp_n p._n 70._o 71._o again_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v use_v or_o observe_v any_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o other_o though_o lawful_o ratify_v which_o please_v they_o not_o will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o charge_n leave_v their_o vocation_n raise_v stir_n and_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v many_o when_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o rhine_n frankeland_n and_o sueaveland_n whereby_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n do_v ensue_v mansfield_n ensue_v phil._n mâ—l_o ep_v ad_fw-la pastor_n &_o in_o comâ—â—am_n mansfield_n and_o do_v the_o refractory_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 71._o day_n burges_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o k._n james_n a_o 1604_o say_v the_o number_n of_o those_o minister_n so_o refuse_v conformity_n be_v 6._o or_o 700._o viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n apology_n in_o oxfordshire_n 9_o staffordshire_n 14_o dorcetsh_fw-mi 17._o hartfordsh_fw-mi 17._o northamptonshire_n 20._o surry_n 21._o norfolk_n 28_o wiltshire_n 31._o buckinghamshire_n 33._o sussex_n 47._o leicestershire_n 57_o essex_n 57_o cheshire_n 12._o bedfordshire_n 16._o somersetshire_n 17._o darbyshire_n 20._o lancashire_n 21._o kent_n 23._o london_n 30._o lincolnshire_n 33._o warwickshire_n 44._o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n 51._o northamptonshire_n 57_o suffolk_n 71._o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o tragical_a fury_n about_o ceremonial_a matter_n be_v flacius_n illyricus_n who_o preach_n be_v that_o rather_o than_o minister_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v abandon_v their_o call_n and_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n even_o for_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o popular_a tumult_n may_v be_v force_v at_o the_o length_n to_o set_v their_o minister_n free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o ceremony_n more_o than_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o use_v themselves_o 455._o themselves_o fateor_fw-la i_o suasisse_fw-la &_o francis_n &_o aliis_fw-la ne_fw-la deferrerent_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la propter_fw-la servitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la sustineri_fw-la posset_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la illyricus_n vociferatur_fw-la potius_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la suisse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la seditionem_fw-la terrendos_fw-la principes_fw-la ego_fw-la ne_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tam_fw-la tristis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la velâ—m_fw-la inquit_fw-la phil._n melancton_n epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n theolog_fw-la svas_fw-la pag._n 455._o 3._o proposition_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o ceremonies_z and_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v thing_n mere_o impious_a and_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o israelite_n calf_n etc._n calf_n exod._n 30.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o nebuchadnezzars_n idol_n etc._n idol_n dan._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o papistical_a image_n relic_n agnus-deis_a and_o cross_n to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a adoration_n 5._o adoration_n see_v afore_o art_n 22._o prop._n 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v all_o flat_o forbid_v 5._o forbid_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o other_o be_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v flesh_n of_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v some_o apparel_n of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v some_o day_n holy_a by_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o christian_a when_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o such_o work_v either_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v more_o please_v then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v damn_v who_o do_v they_o not_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.23_o and_o that_o none_o humane_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n act_n 5_o 19_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v other_o church_n also_o with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n to_o condemn_v such_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1â—_n man_n conf_n helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o &_o 2._o c._n 144_o 27._o ba._n be_v sect_n 3_o be_v 10._o bohe._n c._n 15_o gal._n be_v 24_o 33._o belg._n be_v 7._o 29._o 32._o aug._n be_v 15._o wittem_v be_v 28._o 29._o 32._o 33._o suc._n c._n 8._o 14._o 1â—_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n such_o ungodly_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatarian_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n late_o broach_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o they_o say_v speak_v yet_o of_o their_o private_a and_o classical_a injunction_n about_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o precise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v but_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 98._o displeasure_n d._n b._n sab._n doct_n 1._o book_n p._n 98._o this_o viz._n the_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n prescribe_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n without_o any_o interruption_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 146._o condemnation_n ibid._n p_o 146._o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v observe_v and_o use_v all_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o temporize_a familist_n who_o at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o superstition_n will_v go_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o do_v adoration_n unto_o idol_n tem._n idol_n patterne_n of_o the_o prae_n tem._n and_o no_o where_n will_v they_o strive_v or_o vary_v with_o any_o one_o about_o religion_n but_o keep_v all_o external_a order_n ibid._n order_n ibid._n albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v all_o profession_n and_o service_n but_o their_o own_o term_v all_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o derision_n common_a house_n 1._o house_n h._n n._n spi_v lan_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o all_o god_n service_n or_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o foolishness_n ibid._n foolishness_n ibid._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n and_o belove_a reader_n lâ—t_v i_o request_v thou_o to_o observe_v well_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o present_a proposition_n and_o therein_o how_o i_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n apparent_o impious_a among_o which_o i_o do_v reckon_v papistical_a cross_n whereunto_o the_o romanist_n do_v attribute_v divine_a adoration_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n and_o subscription_n of_o i_o i_o have_v ddeclare_v and_o can_v more_o copious_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o eâ—born_a in_o bark-shire_n a_o 1604_o sufficient_o shall_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o papist_n touch_v their_o cross_n and_o cross_v who_o word_n be_v these_o now_o mr._n parson_n for_o your_o welcome_n home_o read_v these_o few_o line_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o you_o hold_v cross_n for_o a_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n only_o in_o religion_n thou_o and_o of_o the_o profession_n the_o people_n do_v make_v for_o more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o take_v yet_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a cross_n much_o more_o etc._n more_o vâ—de_v
or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v religion_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n a_o authority_n test_n rhem._n a_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n neither_o heathen_a nor_o christian_a king_n aught_o to_o direct_v clergyman_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 14.33_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v assure_o except_o he_o repent_v 56._o repent_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execut_n of_o just_o d._n 3._o p._n 56._o next_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v private_a man_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o monetarians_n 13.17_o monetarians_n test_n rhem._n a_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o and_o muncer_n anabap._n muncer_n carranz_n sum_fw-la concâ—d_n 365._o bullin_n in_o con_v anabap._n in_o germany_n and_o three_o the_o disciplinarian-puritan_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 163._o governor_n t_o c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 163._o unto_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n parliam_fw-la congregation_n 1._o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 153._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 153._o but_o to_o ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o 4._o only_o idem_fw-la 2._o rep_n 2_o par_fw-fr p_o 4._o as_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a officer_n institute_v of_o god_n 10._o god_n lear._n this_fw-mi p._n 10._o or_o at_o the_o most_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n these_o be_v all_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o and_o rest_n in_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n 33.71_o preacher_n fruc_fw-la sâ—r_n on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 33.71_o in_o which_o number_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v include_v he_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o church_n affair_n in_o these_o man_n opinion_n without_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o think_v barrow_n grâ—enewood_n 169._o grâ—enewood_n bâ—râ—â—fut_o p._n 169._o and_o wigginton_n 34._o wigginton_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v p._n 34._o hence_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthingtons_n insurrection_n at_o london_n 1691._o without_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o their_o manifold_a petition_n supplication_n politic_a assertion_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o one_o of_o which_o their_o supplication_n say_v one_o speak_v unto_o the_o parliament_n you_o must_v enjoin_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n you_o must_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o gentleman_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v forward_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o of_o the_o parliament_n must_v not_o suffer_v a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n to_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o that_o land_n etc._n etc._n sciz_o upon_o their_o discipline_n this_o have_v penry_n 60._o penry_n penry_n sup_z p._n 60._o 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v sometime_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n be_v either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a and_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a to_o this_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v both_o man_n munition_n subsidy_n and_o tribute_n so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n go_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o valiant_a judge_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o puissant_a prince_n and_o sometime_o they_o execute_v their_o wholesome_a and_o penal_a statute_n upon_o the_o good_n cattle_n land_n and_o body_n of_o their_o disorderly_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v well_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o 4._o wicked_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 23._o true_a conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 24.26_o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o bohe._n cap._n 19_o gal._n artic_a 33._o belg._n artic_a 36._o august_n be_v 16._o saxon._n be_v 23._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_o hereunto_o the_o cresconian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v no_o malefactor_n 51._o malefactor_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o one_o rabanus_n maintain_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 16._o man_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o cen._n 6._o c._n 4._o fol._n 2_o 16._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o anabaptist_n confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n h._n n._n 1._o exh_n c._n 12._o sect_n 39.40_o ramseis_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o sincere_o and_o show_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o double_a 1_o tim._n 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o realm_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 5.3_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o th._n s_o 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n huss_n church_n luther_n praef_n epi._n l._n huss_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n church_n heming_n in_o 5._o c._n jac._n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o 1._o
that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o nay_o math._n 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11_o oath_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c._n 5._o basil_n be_v 11_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oache_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o helchisaites_n euseb_n ex_fw-la oâ—_n v._o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o priscillianite_n bulli._n conâ—â—_n anathâ—p_n l._n 2._o cap_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n con_fw-mi love_n ramscis_fw-la con_fw-mi who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n together_o pet._n de_fw-fr soto_n math._n conf_n p._n 40._o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o i_o conspir_n fer_fw-fr pretend_v refer_v p_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n opinion_n unfold_v of_o banist_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v 22.11_o swear_v deut._n 9.13_o 22.11_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o name_n ibid._n 10_o 20._o and_o touch_v the_o other_o swear_v may_v we_o not_o either_o by_o baal_n 12.16_o baal_n jerem._n 12.16_o or_o by_o strange_a god_n 27.7_o god_n josh_n 27.7_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o melchom_n that_o be_v by_o idol_n 1.7_o idol_n zeph._n 1.7_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n 5.34_o creature_n matth_n 5.34_o but_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.13_o lord_n deut._n 6.13_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v â—6_n live_v jer._n 12._o â—6_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n jer._n 4_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 8.31_o thereunto_o exod._n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 8.31_o all_o church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o some_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n 16._o writing_n confess_v helu._n 2._o be_v 16._o &_o 1.2.30_o gal._n be_v 40._o basil_n be_v 11._o sect_n 1._o aug._n be_v 16._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o cross_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o some_o condemn_v all_o swear_n as_o do_v the_o essey_n who_o deem_v all_o swear_n as_o bad_a as_o forswear_n part_n forswear_n â—ard_n of_o sâ—â—â—ons_n 2_o part_n and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o swear_v albeit_o thereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o common_a weal_n further_v 1_o further_v confy_v basil_n be_v 11_o sect_n 1_o 2._o other_o condemn_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v a_o catholic_a a_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n 23.12_o religion_n test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 23.12_o and_o such_o as_o by_o oath_n accuse_v catholic_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v damn_v ibid._n damn_v ibid._n so_o the_o puritan_n oftentimes_o either_o will_v take_v none_o oath_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o molestation_n of_o their_o brethren_n praef_n brethren_n hook_n of_o eccle_n pol._n praef_n or_o if_o they_o swear_v find_v their_o testimony_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o â—â—nds_n after_o they_o be_v swear_v b._n swear_v d._n suâ—cliffe_n ans_fw-fr to_o job_n throk_n p._n 46._o b._n 3._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n like_o the_o turkish_a seiti_n and_o chargi_n 74._o chargi_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 24._o p._n 74._o who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n afore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o in_o swear_v which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o forswear_v do_v viti_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v cunning_a and_o equivocation_n arraign_v equivocation_n quod_fw-la lib_n p._n 34._o 68_o garnets_n arraign_v as_o also_o do_v they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o forename_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v a_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o false_a religion_n as_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v 12._o be_v test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 20_o 12._o bind_v not_o 11._o not_o juramentâ—m_fw-la propter_fw-la falsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la prestatum_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la bap._n fricklâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magist_n p._n 11._o again_o faith_n â—s_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n constan_n heretic_n conc._n constan_n which_o assertion_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o promise_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o perhaps_o by_o the_o not_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n be_v hinder_v 94._o hinder_v geneva_n a_o matth._n 2.12_o one_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n resist_v he_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n p._n 94._o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o may_v gather_v force_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a if_o he_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o romish_n religion_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n 89._o paris_n mercur._n gal._n lobelg_a l._n 2._o p._n 89._o and_o that_o magistrate_n by_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o to_o obedience_n of_o law_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o certain_a scottish_a minister_n in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n of_o edinburgh_n 202._o edinburgh_n bucchan_n rerum_fw-la sotic_a l._n 17_o p._n 202._o seditiosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la resistant_n principibus_fw-la politicum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la perturbantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la principi_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la seditionem_fw-la tollit_fw-la say_v a_o frenchman_n 57_o frenchman_n euseb_n philadelph_n dial_n 2._o p._n 57_o yea_o say_v a_o englishman_n who_o work_v by_o t.c._n be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v hunc_fw-la tollant_fw-la vel_fw-la pacificè_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la protestate_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la ephori_fw-la vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicus_fw-la 13_o publicus_fw-la dud._n fen._n s._n theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o subject_n may_v not_o respect_v their_o oath_n make_v unto_o such_o prince_n which_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n final_o whatsoever_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v woman_n say_v some_o oath_n or_o allegiance_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o aswell_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o common_a people_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o call_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n yea_o a_o woman_n against_o nature_n reign_v above_o man_n second_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o defend_v that_o impiety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v first_o to_o pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o woman_n governor_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o oath_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n b._n god_n against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n 2._o blas_fw-es p._n 53._o b._n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v swear_v to_o obey_v his_o diocesan_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o canon_n law_n be_v utter_o void_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o all_o your_o canonical_a admonition_n not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 76._o rush_n the_o gentleman_n demand_n unto_o the_o bishop_n print_v ann_n 1605._o p._n 76._o d._n hilar._n contra_fw-la constantiâ—â—_n august_n non_fw-fr recipiâ—_n mâ—â—ndarium_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la religiâ—_n impietatum_fw-la the_o truth_n admit_v no_o lie_n neither_o can_v religion_n abide_v impiety_n 1_o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14_o doctrine_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o which_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n paul_n 25.11.12_o paul_n acts._n 16.37_o act._n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 25.11.12_o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o eye_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o jaw_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o jew_n barrowes_n disco_fw-la p._n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_n as_o hold_v t._n c._n 3._o c._n 1._o reply_n sect_n 1_o 3._o and_o philip_n stub_n dâ—b_n stub_n anatom_n of_o abuse_n 2._o part_n dâ—b_n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 19_o &c_n matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19_o mother_n mat._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o france_n art_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o belgia_n art_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o procede_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o darkness_n aug._n conâ—_n faust_n epist_n 11._o and_o 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o commandment_n bredweb_n detect_v p._n 119._o of_o johannes_n istebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinomy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o god_n sim._n paulime_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la deâ—_n p._n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n preach_v bani_n error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n 1._o day_n confess_v helu._n 2_o c._n 11._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg_n be_v 9_o saxo_n be_v 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patchery_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o do_v bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polonia_n 1158._o polonia_n genebr_n l._n 4._o p._n 1158._o and_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 320._o lituania_n surius_n chro_fw-la p._n 320._o myself_o some_o 28._o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o another_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o founder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o deut._n 6.4_o mal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o eph_n 4.5_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o three_o matth._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o redeemer_n esa_n 53.4_o rom._n 5.18_o gal_n 3.13_o eph._n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o sanctifier_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 2.22_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o 2.21_o col_fw-fr 2.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o church_n esa_n 54._o 2._o psal_n 87.4_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2_o 14._o reu._n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o heb._n â—0_n 25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n esa_n 44.22_o math._n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 6.39_o death_n joh._n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil_n 3.21_o 1_o john_n 6.39_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o soul_n pet._n 1.4_o revel_v 21.4_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarian_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v main_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n &_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
coster_n iâ—sâ—_n enchirid_a controver_n c._n 11._o d._n s._n ciuc_n pâ—g_v 3â—8_n etc._n etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o spâ—ake_v and_o mean_v and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impi_fw-la we_o and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o baptism_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o lancolne_n miâ—ist_n apol._n unto_o king_n james_n aâ—_n 1605._o p._n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v not_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_n of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n withal_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o these_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v in_o this_o art_n prop._n 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 27._o bohe._n c._n 15._o gal._n be_v 12._o bel_n be_v 32._o au._n de_fw-fr abu_fw-fr be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 35._o suc._n c._n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manife_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 20._o himself_o see_v be_v 25._o pr._n 20._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o place_n trid._n conc._n ses_fw-fr 7._o c._n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritane-dominicans_a which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o save_n the_o seven_o 120._o seven_o t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b._n doct_n of_o seb._n 1._o b.p._n 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o day_n ibid._n p._n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holy-day_n fall_v on_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o almes-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o preacher_n rom._n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n 335._o voice_n d._n whitak_n count_v belg._n con_v 1_o q._n 6._o p._n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o writing_n d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n a_fw-fr rom._n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n evermore_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galar_n preach_v pauli_n vinculis_fw-la plura_fw-la pene_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la libertati_fw-la deâ—emus_fw-la bâ—z_n epi._n ded_fw-we olâ—viâ—n_o come_v in_o spi_v ad_fw-la galar_n calvins_n writing_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n come_v the_o minister_n of_o genevas_n epist_n before_o calv._n on_o deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2_o
christianity_n soiter_v de_fw-fr vinda_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pa._n l._n 2_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4._o colossian_n d._n chrys_n &_o muscul_n in_o ad_fw-la col._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o corinthian_n eus_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o pastor_n idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o father_n t.c._n 2._o rep_n p._n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o flanders_n d._n sutclif_n a_o to_o the_o petit_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la france_n editae_fw-la suâ—t_z igitur_fw-la â—an_v pridâ—m_n gallicae_n istae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calvini_n in_o jobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nâ—_n que_fw-fr id_fw-la vero_fw-la temeâ—e_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendit_fw-la maximo_fw-la cum_fw-la remotissimâ—rum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gallicaâ—um_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la fructu_fw-la quibus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pluâ—mis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la pastor_n decrant_v pastorum_fw-la cice_v fuerint_fw-la b._n â—_o 2._o praef_n câ—nâ—â—onum_fw-la l._n calâ—n_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v mr._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o congregation_n smâ—ton_n contra_fw-la hamilton_n p._n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 7â—_n all_o wilkins_n against_o the_o fa_fw-it of_o love_n p._n 7â—_n and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o bap_n these_o bullin_n conâ—_n an._n bap_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter-doctor_n roâ—plaint_n letter-doctor_n h._n n_o lamen_n roâ—plaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.18_o god_n idem_fw-la 1._o exhor_fw-la 16.18_o too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 17.3_o destruction_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 17.3_o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o estage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la too_o 1_o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o d.b._n sab._n do_v 2._o b._n p._n 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n writing_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o fire_n sleidan_n coml_o 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinarian_o and_o sabbacarians_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o assembly_n gifford_n against_o the_o br._n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scriprure_n 60._o scriprure_n fruct_v ser_fw-mi on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a writing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o church_n def._n of_o the_o god_n min._n p._n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la homily_n 1._o admon_n 1â—_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o church_n the_o petit_n of_o the_o thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173._o home_n d._n b._n sab._n doc_fw-fr 2._o book_n p._n 173._o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o look_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o beza_n bez_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 3._o james_n d_o christ_n in_o act._n hom_n 3._o of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n peter_n d._n hier._n in_o gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n â—us_fw-la john_n â—us_fw-la of_o alexandria_n mark_v eugr._fw-la mark_v d._n high_a ad_fw-la eugr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n d._n hier._n in_o 2._o tim._n 5._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n tit._n asia_n theo._n arg_fw-mi in_o ep_a sâ—_n ad_fw-la tit._n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titush_o of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n epaphroditus_n theo._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o crescens_n eus_n lib._n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n aristobulus_n doroth._n in_o apost_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o